their_o spring_n and_o rise_v nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o aim_n if_o they_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o intention_n beyond_o self_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o 15_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v but_o the_o freedom_n and_o welfare_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v legal_a end_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o devout_a it_o be_v but_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v fain_o buy_v out_o their_o peace_n with_o heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n they_o be_v devout_a charitable_a that_o by_o diligence_n in_o worship_n and_o exceed_v in_o charity_n they_o may_v expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n if_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o money_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n than_o their_o corruption_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n as_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v devout_a nature_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n be_v just_o hate_v of_o god_n prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v they_o free_o and_o with_o leave_n from_o heaven_n in_o short_a all_o their_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o charity_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_n to_o satisfy_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o usual_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o mariner_n cast_v out_o his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o traveller_n yield_v his_o money_n when_o beset_v with_o thief_n there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n in_o god_n or_o in_o obedience_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v second_o let_v i_o now_o show_v why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o briesly_a and_o in_o few_o word_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o choice_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o adore_v strictness_n mere_a morality_n have_v some_o majesty_n with_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o gospel_n holiness_n whereas_o looseness_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o his_o choose_a people_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_n spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v purify_v and_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o have_v garment_n give_v she_o out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o call_v we_o that_o he_o may_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v hâ—ly_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o a_o people_n altogether_o lactant._n unlike_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v so_o near_o himself_o that_o continue_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o special_a grace_n we_o be_v afflict_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o god_n certain_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n no_o 27._o he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v they_o in_o any_o condition_n then_o see_v they_o sinful_a again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o member_n we_o be_v head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v monstrous_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n where_o the_o head_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o thigh_n brass_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n that_o a_o face_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o ethiopian_n and_o as_o strange_a and_o odd_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o disproportion_a body_n quite_o unlike_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o you_o continue_v so_o much_o you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n therefore_o all_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o that_o end_n he_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 26_o 27._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v her_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o the_o fit_a blessing_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o every_o distinct_a society_n must_v have_v some_o distinct_a honour_n and_o privilege_v now_o christ_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o church_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o her_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n other_o society_n have_v enough_o of_o that_o but_o holiness_n grace_n which_o be_v our_o splendour_n and_o ever_o ornament_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o far_o better_a gift_n than_o any_o outward_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n can_v be_v for_o moral_a excellency_n be_v far_o better_o than_o civil_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 4._o rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o here_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n in_o his_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n or_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o you_o know_v among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o gift_n christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o need_n and_o want_v christ_n be_v then_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n now_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a he_o will_v not_o only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o sanctify_v we_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lavor_fw-la wherein_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a lavor_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n to_o show_v we_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o interest_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n in_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o he_o die_v that_o ordinance_n may_v be_v under_o a_o blessing_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o in_o ephes_n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n purchase_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o john_n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n
the_o relic_n of_o grace_n yet_o leave_v psal_n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v some_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o thou_o so_o the_o church_n isai_n 64._o 8_o 9_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o cry_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v a_o interest_n though_o you_o have_v be_v disobedient_a thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n will_v be_v a_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v see_v man_n go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o excite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n 3_o nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n love_v god_n more_o than_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n it_o do_v much_o endear_v god_n to_o their_o soul_n certain_o daniel_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o and_o yet_o restrain_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o love_v their_o preserver_n when_o they_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v round_o about_o they_o how_o little_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o 9_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o saint_n do_v love_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v several_a time_n repeat_v psal_n 136._o so_o psal_n 106._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v damn_v ourselves_o every_o hour_n we_o have_v a_o 10._o revolt_a heart_n we_o be_v like_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v break_v we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v a_o restless_a enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o toss_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o as_o wheat_n be_v toss_v from_o sieve_n to_o sieve_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o we_o have_v often_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n and_o grieve_v he_o day_n by_o day_n be_v it_o not_o for_o everlasting_a mercy_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o naughty_a heart_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o ever_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v there_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n brutish_a lust_n that_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plant_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o weed_n nor_o what_o a_o busy_a devil_n they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o stand_v wave_v his_o tail_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n comparison_n and_o expect_v a_o bit_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n final_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o dangerous_a allurement_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yet_o fasten_v they_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la i_o will_v sure_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v and_o the_o world_n ego_fw-la decipiaâ—_n i_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o entice_v they_o and_o satan_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la i_o will_v snatch_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o god_n say_v ego_fw-la custodiam_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o safety_n and_o security_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o use_v easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o fair_a meadow_n may_v be_v overflow_v but_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n so_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n and_o walk_v rom._n 8._o 1._o what_o be_v your_o road_n what_o do_v you_o do_v constant_o easy_o frequent_o i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o suden_a surrection_n as_o sudden_a stir_n of_o passion_n in_o a_o choleric_a temper_n and_o vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o distraction_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o these_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o watchful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n use_n be_v not_o content_v 1._o with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o all_o of_o this_o side_n grace_n be_v uncertain_a these_o thing_n be_v usual_o blast_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o beauty_n as_o herod_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v terminate_v with_o death_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o now_o the_o better_a part_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luke_n 10._o 42._o and_o by_o seek_v that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o as_o many_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n god_n use_v they_o like_o negro_n to_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o other_o may_v have_v the_o gold_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o ult_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n and_o then_o conclude_v thus_o but_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n ability_n to_o comfort_n direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v doubt_n to_o reason_n and_o argue_v for_o god_n for_o conference_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o those_o heb._n 6._o 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o by_o
a_o practical_a commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n deliver_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o sundry_a weekly_a lecture_n at_o stoke-newington_n in_o middlesex_n by_o thomas_n manton_n b._n d._n and_o minister_n of_o covent_n garden_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o luke_n fawn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o parrot_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o the_o religious_a and_o honourable_a lady_n letitia_n popham_n wife_n to_o colonel_n alexander_n popham_n madam_n 'tis_v a_o lovely_a conjunction_n when_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n meet_v together_o person_n of_o estate_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n than_o other_o but_o great_a obligation_n to_o own_o god_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n expect_v a_o rent_n from_o every_o country-cottage_n but_o a_o large_a revenue_n from_o great_a house_n now_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o parisiensis_fw-la they_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a farm_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n never_o be_v the_o lord_n more_o neglect_v and_o dishonour_v then_o in_o great_a man_n house_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o all_o his_o bounty_n if_o religion_n chance_v to_o get_v in_o there_o it_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o again_o though_o vice_n live_v long_o in_o a_o family_n and_o run_v in_o a_o blood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n to_o see_v strictness_n of_o religion_n carry_v on_o for_o three_o or_o four_o descent_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o abraham_n house_n that_o from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o a_o long_a while_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 9_o but_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o succession_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o gentry_n the_o father_n perchance_o profess_v godliness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 26._o not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o few_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o and_o a_o carnal_a son_n come_v and_o turn_v all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o father_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o plenty_n ill-governed_n dispose_v to_o vice_n and_o sin_n as_o a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n 2._o brave_a spirit_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o think_v salvian_n strictness_n inglorious_a and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n a_o base_a thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o their_o grandeur_n and_o esteem_n a_o loose_a own_n of_o christianity_n be_v honourable_a since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v count_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o true_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o fashion_n vanity_n of_o compliment_n and_o some_o gentile_a custom_n which_o in_o a_o fond_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o be_v a_o rude_a zeal_n to_o deny_v they_o honest_a civility_n but_o certain_a custom_n and_o modes_n there_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n which_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v part_v with_o they_o will_v even_o break_v with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n into_o carnal_a family_n wherein_o they_o consult_v rather_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o house_n then_o the_o continue_v of_o christ_n interest_n in_o their_o line_n and_o posterity_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v match_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n for_o blood_n &_o estate_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o religion_n also_o but_o even_o good_a people_n give_v a_o suspicion_n sometime_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o 26._o scripture_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o jehoram_n who_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n 2_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o marry_v with_o a_o arian_n lady_n be_v himself_o ensnare_v in_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v madam_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o the_o great_a care_n in_o your_o relation_n that_o you_o may_v settle_v a_o stand_a interest_n for_o jesus_n christ_n so_o hopeful_o already_o begin_v in_o your_o house_n and_o family_n it_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o or_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v for_o he_o go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v few_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o honour_n god_n then_o you_o have_v that_o i_o have_v inscribe_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o name_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o that_o know_v my_o great_a obligation_n to_o your_o self_n and_o your_o worthy_a husband_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o that_o newington_n belove_a place_n and_o people_n among_o who_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v and_o i_o hope_v of_o glorify_v god_n and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v remove_v but_o upon_o those_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n which_o do_v even_o rend_v i_o from_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o now_o transplant_v and_o owe_v very_o much_o service_n and_o respect_n elsewhere_o yet_o that_o â—ord_n noble_a lord_n that_o give_v i_o the_o call_v will_v allow_v i_o full_a time_n and_o leave_n to_o pay_v my_o old_a debt_n that_o afterward_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o in_o a_o capacity_n public_o to_o express_v my_o gratitude_n to_o himself_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o object_v the_o unsuiteableness_n of_o dedicate_a a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o one_o of_o your_o sex_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v to_o 140._o jerom_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v that_o two_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v name_v from_o woman_n ruth_n and_o esther_n that_o a_o epistle_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o inscribe_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n etc._n other_o have_v fault_v in_o like_a kind_n before_o i_o but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a commentary_n and_o sure_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v every_o christian_n common_a interest_n your_o sex_n have_v a_o full_a share_n though_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v more_o private_a and_o confine_v yet_o you_o have_v your_o service_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n gain_v upon_o the_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o season_v the_o child_n pro._n 31._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o incourrage_v the_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n especial_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n it_o be_v say_v esther_n 4._o 16._o i_o also_o and_o my_o maiden_n will_v fast_o likewise_o these_o maiden_n be_v either_o jew_n and_o then_o it_o show_v what_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o a_o near_a attendance_n such_o as_o savour_v of_o religion_n see_v psal_n 101._o 6._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a such_o as_o she_o have_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o these_o maiden_n be_v appoint_v she_o by_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v before_o instruct_v in_o court-fashion_n esther_n 2._o 9_o but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o take_v time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o her_o apartment_n have_v many_o oppertunity_n of_o religious_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n madam_n how_o far_o you_o practise_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o world_n persevere_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o the_o good_a lord_n shed_v abroad_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o abundant_o into_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v madam_n your_o most_o oblige_a and_o respective_o observant_a tho_o manton_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v exercise_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o sectary_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v worst_a when_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o look_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v adverse_a power_n without_o
dedicate_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o fix_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n the_o soul_n find_v comfort_n in_o god_n set_v the_o whole_a bent_n of_o her_o endeavour_n towards_o he_o so_o for_o the_o other_o affection_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o will_n aversation_n and_o loathe_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v hate_v sin_n it_o be_v own_o belove_a sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n hosea_n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n isai_n 30._o 22._o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o abominable_a rag_n get_v thou_o hence_o a_o keen_a displicency_n and_o hearty_a indignation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n when_o god_n change_v a_o soul_n he_o put_v a_o disposition_n into_o it_o somewhat_o like_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n can_v abide_v sin_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n can_v abide_v it_o get_v thou_o hence_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a life_n have_v a_o antipathy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n man_n will_v walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n not_o disgrace_v it_o by_o scandal_n or_o unseemly_a practice_n eph._n 4._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purity_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o when_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n but_o when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n than_o he_o have_v other_o project_n and_o be_v of_o other_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n a_o new_a call_n require_v a_o new_a conversation_n so_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n the_o divine_a call_n put_v a_o honour_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o dung_n nor_o for_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n to_o be_v vain_a voluptuous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a as_o other_o be_v you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v it_o become_v one_o of_o your_o hope_n to_o drive_v on_o such_o a_o low_a design_n as_o a_o worldly_a interest_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n labour_v in_o filthy_a ditch_n and_o soil_v himself_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v will_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o crown_n call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n who_o will_v believe_v your_o call_n when_o you_o stick_v in_o the_o mud_n of_o pleasure_n and_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o zealous_a respect_n after_o secular_a interest_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o some_o walk_n as_o beast_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o civil_a strain_n but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o man_n you_o shall_v walk_v more_o sublime_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o antigoâ—â—â—_n be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o â—â—_o harlot_n one_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n oh_o remember_v your_o dignity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o high_a call_n walk_v as_o have_v the_o world_n under_o your_o foot_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n and_o as_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n so_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o your_o condition_n be_v aâ—_n holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o call_n be_v holiness_n 2_o thes_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o engagement_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o more_o care_n a_o filthy_a loose_a conversation_n will_v never_o suit_v with_o this_o call_n you_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o stain_n to_o he_o that_o call_v you_o if_o you_o walk_v thus_o as_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o 36._o pollute_v god_n namely_o as_o their_o pollution_n be_v retort_v upon_o god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o call_v and_o the_o first_o effect_n mention_v be_v sanctification_n sanctify_a in_o god_n the_o father_n where_o you_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n sanctify_a 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o god_n the_o father_n first_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o our_o own_o read_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o in_o few_o greek_a copy_n the_o note_n observat_fw-la be_v that_o god_n people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o 2._o why_o god_n call_v people_n must_v be_v sanctify_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v many_o acception_n of_o the_o term_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v two_o to_o sanctify_v be_v either_o to_o set_v apart_o or_o to_o cleanse_v these_o two_o notion_n will_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o each_o of_o they_o we_o suppose_v both_o something_o privative_a and_o something_o positive_a as_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v apart_o you_o must_v conceive_v not_o only_o a_o set_n apart_o from_o common_a use_n but_o a_o dedication_n to_o holy_a use_n or_o a_o set_n apart_o for_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n so_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v you_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v a_o purgation_n from_o filthiness_n but_o a_o plantation_n of_o seed_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o a_o abolition_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o a_o renovation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o this_o method_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 1._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v now_o god_n people_n be_v set_v apart_o use_n by_o god_n and_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o all_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes_n 1._o 4._o but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o before_o by_o which_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n thus_o we_o be_v call_v god_n first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o be_v there_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v man_n set_v apart_o to_o minister_v in_o god_n presence_n now_o this_o consecration_n infer_v a_o holy_a preciseness_n and_o singularity_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1._o 28._o temple_n as_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n it_o steal_v a_o holy_a thing_n from_o god_n but_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o or_o set_v apart_o themselves_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o this_o dedication_n the_o lord_n call_v when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n because_o god_n love_v to_o put_v the_o honour_n upon_o we_o of_o a_o gift_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n and_o because_o our_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o this_o surrender_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o cleanse_v together_o with_o its_o positive_a act_n to_o renew_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a or_o cleanse_a work_n this_o notion_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v not_o only_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n but_o must_v also_o
wrought_v by_o another_o person_n yet_o our_o thought_n in_o believe_a must_v not_o stay_v till_o we_o ascend_v and_o come_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o scripture_n carry_v out_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o every_o where_o rom._n 4._o 24._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o john_n 12._o 44._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o not_o be_v not_o negative_a but_o corrective_a not_o only_o in_o i_o but_o his_o thought_n must_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n also_o who_o manifest_v himself_o in_o i_o so_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o both_o expression_n may_v be_v imperative_fw-it beside_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o all_o grace_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o be_v be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o flow_v out_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v he_o have_v from_o he_o as_o the_o original_a author_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o of_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n sanctify_v you_o in_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n certain_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n servant_n and_o instrument_n well_o then_o reason_n be_v in_o its_o progress_n till_o it_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o shall_v faith_n do_v not_o leave_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n 2._o because_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n be_v do_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n love_n john_n 17._o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o so_o see_v verse_n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n respect_n the_o father_n donation_n or_o the_o charge_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o father_n love_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n care_n for_o in_o all_o his_o respect_n to_o we_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o it_o give_v we_o a_o double_a ground_n of_o hope_n 18._o the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o and_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n ask_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v love_v or_o if_o the_o father_n have_v any_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o 2._o 23_o 24._o 2_o john_n 9_o &_o alib_a there_o be_v the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o son_n merit_n either_o several_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v they_o both_o together_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n what_o will_v guilt_n do_v with_o justice_n stubble_n with_o consume_a fire_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v terrible_a rather_o than_o comfortable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o that_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o come_v comfortable_o to_o pitch_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n so_o again_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o firm_a ground_n of_o confidence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v we_o full_a security_n for_o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o offend_a wrong_a party_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n conscience_n feel_v that_o we_o must_v be_v also_o sensible_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o first_o in_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o all_o jealousy_n and_o scruple_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o father_n love_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n which_o be_v very_o engage_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n have_v the_o chief_a work_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o especial_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v most_o know_v to_o the_o creature_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o consideration_n 1._o in_o the_o father_n love_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o original_a fullness_n christ_n fullness_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o father_n plenty_n col._n 1._o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o father_n will_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o christ_n dispense_v be_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 20._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o authority_n to_o give_v glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v only_o he_o show_v how_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n proper_a to_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v to_o dispense_v the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n because_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 7._o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o engage_v consideration_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o father_n who_o will_n be_v absolute_a who_o have_v a_o original_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o himself_o love_v we_o and_o be_v first_o in_o all_o act_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o the_o father_n act_n you_o have_v the_o pure_a and_o free_a apprehension_n of_o love_n he_o begin_v and_o first_o break_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n the_o son_n can_v have_v a_o high_a motive_n the_o father_n will_n but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v no_o high_a motive_n than_o his_o own_o love_n his_o elective_a love_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v and_o spring_v whence_o all_o that_o love_n that_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n issue_v forth_o and_o therefore_o here_o we_o have_v the_o free_a apprehension_n of_o love_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o father_n antecede_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n there_o be_v the_o most_o independent_a and_o free_a act_n of_o love_n it_o serve_v to_o press_v we_o to_o give_v a_o distinct_a glory_n in_o believe_v use_v to_o god_n the_o father_n get_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o several_a endearment_n with_o which_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 23._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n god_n be_v most_o honour_v when_o your_o thought_n be_v most_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o father_n you_o be_v his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n charge_n if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o love_v you_o before_o all_o world_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v redeem_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v you_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v you_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v unless_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o christ_n spirit_n john_n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 17._o 4._o bless_v they_o and_o praise_v they_o all_o then_o if_o you_o receive_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o father_n bounty_n in_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o love_n stamp_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v
protection_n over_o christ_n thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v therefore_o neglect_v mean_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o danger_n mat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o you_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o lift_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n again_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n he_o that_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o god_n way_n can_v reason_v so_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a father_n that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o perish_v shall_v he_o waste_v and_o embezzle_v his_o estate_n he_o care_v not_o how_o a_o wicked_a child_n may_v presume_v thus_o of_o his_o father_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a because_o of_o his_o natural_a interest_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o moral_a choice_n but_o nature_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v because_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o godly_a exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n freeze_v with_o cold_a as_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n shall_v make_v we_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o grace_v again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fear_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o they_o that_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o god_n lest_o by_o improvidence_n and_o unwatchfulness_n they_o shall_v yield_v to_o corruption_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_n luke_n 22._o 40_o and_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v assurance_n but_o guard_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o all_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o have_v a_o inheritance_n pass_v over_o to_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n luke_o 22._o 46._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n way_n by_o christ_n intercession_n to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o profess_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o renew_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o beside_o by_o ask_v blessing_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o gracious_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o converse_v often_o with_o king_n have_v need_n be_v decent_o clad_v and_o go_v neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n so_o he_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o not_o as_o if_o a_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v save_v at_o length_n he_o can_v fall_v totus_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n with_o full_a consent_n from_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n he_o may_v sin_v foul_o but_o not_o fall_v off_o total_o no_o more_o then_o final_o there_o be_v something_o that_o remain_v a_o seed_n a_o unction_n a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o will_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o brief_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o shall_v constant_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o stand_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o infallible_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o promise_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n where_o all_o the_o article_n carry_v the_o form_n of_o promise_n god_n undertake_v to_o fulfil_v our_o part_n in_o we_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n so_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n it_o must_v be_v from_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n or_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o now_o god_n never_o depart_v his_o love_n never_o permit_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o give_v his_o fear_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o all_o the_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n so_o some_o say_v god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o bernard_n observe_v that_o our_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o mention_v rom._n 8._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n soli_fw-la eum_fw-la deserere_fw-la possumus_fw-la propriâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la our_o own_o will_n may_v separate_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v doni_fw-la dati_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v yet_o we_o may_v repent_v doni_fw-la accepti_fw-la &_o retenti_fw-la of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v bestow_v and_o continue_v such_o grace_n as_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o perseverance_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ground_n be_v many_o put_v they_o all_o together_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o spell_v out_o of_o they_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o ground_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o alsufficient_a power_n his_o everlasting_a love_n god_n do_v not_o love_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 103._o 17._o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o god_n love_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o temporal_a accident_n but_o on_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v 18._o no_o change_n because_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o choose_v at_o first_o continue_v for_o ever_o god_n never_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o purpose_v before_o all_o time_n rom._n 11._o 29._o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o gift_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o call_v effectual_a calling_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o these_o he_o never_o repent_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n in_o man_n be_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n now_o god_n be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n nor_o sorry_a for_o his_o choice_n so_o as_o to_o wish_v it_o undo_v and_o then_o the_o other_o ground_n be_v his_o alsufficient_a power_n almightiness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o will_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o can_v they_o pluck_v christ_n from_o the_o throne_n be_v they_o strong_a than_o christ_n father_n 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o christ_n part_n his_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o constant_a intercession_n for_o his_o
have_v many_o name_n a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o they_o yield_v a_o advantage_n in_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o every_o notion_n beget_v a_o fresh_a thought_n by_o which_o mercy_n be_v more_o take_v abroad_o in_o the_o view_v of_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n name_v speak_v of_o cant._n 1._o 3_o ointment_n in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o a_o fragrancy_n as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o spice_n do_v not_o give_v forth_o their_o smell_n till_o they_o be_v chafe_v nothing_o be_v more_o conducible_a to_o beget_v a_o trust_n then_o distinct_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n mercy_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o see_v psal_n 103._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v and_o i_o note_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o notion_n of_o mercy_n be_v punctual_o express_v see_v nehem._n 9_o 17._o so_o psal_n 14._o 5._o 8._o and_o in_o 2._o divers_a other_o place_n chief_o see_v that_o exod._n 34._o 7._o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a description_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o himself_o now_o what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aim_n at_o in_o this_o express_a enumeration_n and_o accumulation_n of_o name_n of_o mercy_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o help_n in_o meditation_n and_o that_o our_o thought_n may_v be_v more_o distinct_a 1._o the_o first_o notion_n be_v mercy_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n whereby_o god_n incline_v to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n that_o mere_o respect_v the_o creature_n the_o love_n and_o knowledge_v of_o god_n first_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o mercy_n be_v only_o transient_a and_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n god_n know_v himself_o love_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o it_o respect_v the_o creature_n in_o misery_n for_o misery_n be_v mercy_n be_v only_a motive_n justice_n seek_v a_o â—it_a object_n but_o mercy_n a_o â—it_a occasion_n justice_n require_v desert_n but_o mercy_n only_o want_v and_o need_v 2._o the_o next_o notion_n be_v grace_n which_o note_v the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n grace_n do_v all_o gratis_n 24._o free_o though_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a obligation_n or_o debt_n or_o hope_v of_o recompense_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v accrue_v to_o himself_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o the_o creature_n god_n external_a motive_n be_v our_o misery_n his_o internal_a motive_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o elective_a love_n be_o i_o in_o want_n there_o be_v mercy_n be_o i_o unworthy_a there_o be_v grace_n mercy_n respect_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n grace_v as_o compare_v with_o other_o not_o elect_a the_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o the_o choice_n be_v god_n grace_n the_o angel_n that_o never_o sin_v be_v save_v mere_o out_o of_o grace_n but_o man_n that_o be_v once_o miserable_a be_v save_v not_o only_o out_o of_o grace_n but_o also_o out_o of_o mercy_n 3._o the_o next_o notion_n be_v long-suffering_a or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o wrong_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o easy_o overcome_v they_o by_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pity_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o do_v we_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o be_v grace_n but_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o infirmity_n aug._n alas_o if_o god_n be_v as_o short_a and_o swift_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o revenge_n as_o man_n be_v god_n must_v create_v another_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o sinner_n there_o will_v be_v none_o make_v saint_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o cut_v we_o off_o long_o since_o but_o wrath_n be_v not_o easy_o heighten_v into_o rage_n and_o therefore_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isai_n 30._o 18._o 4._o kindness_n or_o bounty_n plenteous_a in_o goodness_n berab_n chesid_n god_n communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v every_o way_n rich_a and_o full_a you_o may_v say_v god_n be_v merciful_a gracious_a patient_n but_o will_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o i_o yes_o he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o goodness_n kind_a and_o communicative_a psal_n 119._o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a therefore_o david_n go_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n well_o then_o study_n god_n name_n and_o answer_v all_o your_o discouragement_n out_o of_o the_o description_n of_o his_o mercy_n 9_o consider_v your_o own_o experience_n we_o have_v not_o etc._n only_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o we_o have_v know_v it_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o patience_n and_o common_a mercy_n and_o outward_a deliverance_n but_o few_o improve_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o purpose_n 1._o consider_v god_n patience_n how_o long_o have_v he_o wait_v for_o your_o conversion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v spare_v you_o can_v save_v you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o implicit_a bargain_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o find_v you_o out_o you_o be_v indebt_v to_o justice_n but_o mercy_n stop_v the_o arrest_n of_o vengeance_n many_o other_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o sudden_a arrow_n and_o dart_n from_o heaven_n vengeance_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n as_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n unload_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o life_n together_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o aspire_a thought_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n gehazi_n be_v blast_v with_o leprosy_n just_a upon_o his_o lie_n and_o lot_n wife_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o look_n a_o glance_n upon_o sodom_n and_o herâ—d_n smite_v with_o lice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o vainglory_n and_o some_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n psal_n 2._o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o some_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a pursuit_n god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o therefore_o reason_n thus_o if_o mercy_n will_v not_o save_v i_o why_o have_v mercy_n spare_v i_o god_n may_v have_v sue_v out_o the_o bond_n long_o since_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dispensation_n be_v god_n weak_a or_o unjust_a or_o have_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v i_o all_o this_o while_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n such_o reason_n as_o these_o many_o time_n give_v we_o the_o first_o encouragement_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n wicked_a man_n like_o spider_n draw_v other_o conclusion_n psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o shall_v not_o his_o patience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o 2._o consider_v god_n goodness_n in_o give_v thou_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o honour_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o this_o without_o thy_o desert_n say_v certain_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v but_o so_o many_o bait_n to_o catch_v my_o soul_n i_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v every_o day_n with_o a_o fresh_a countenance_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a without_o hire_n this_o bodily_a sun_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a type_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o display_v his_o beam_n and_o wing_n over_o a_o poor_a languish_a soul_n common_a mercy_n be_v the_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n while_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o common_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o you_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v for_o more_o why_o have_v he_o give_v i_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n but_o that_o i_o may_v look_v after_o the_o true_a riches_n what_o a_o vile_a unthankful_a heart_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o mammon_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v like_o judas_n with_o the_o bag_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v these_o gift_n a_o step_n to_o high_a dispensation_n they_o know_v god_n like_o the_o good_a householder_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a at_o last_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n common_a heart_n be_v content_v with_o common_a mercy_n but_o they_o be_v still_o wait_v when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n will_v bid_v they_o sit_v high_o i_o may_v have_v this_o and_o be_v damn_v where_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o
the_o same_o earth_n contain_v those_o that_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n and_o hooper_n ridley_n and_o saunders_n shall_v all_o accord_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v accord_v here_o in_o other_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v division_n because_o they_o have_v different_a hope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o entrench_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o but_o here_o you_o have_v one_o heaven_n and_o one_o hope_v it_o be_v all_o for_o you_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o none_o to_o provoke_v pride_n or_o feed_v envy_n how_o will_v bitter_a and_o keen_a spirit_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o glory_n it_o follow_v one_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o family_n how_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n if_o you_o fall_v a_o smite_v your_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 45._o then_o one_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v different_a apprehension_n and_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o circumstance_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essential_o and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o divide_v in_o interest_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a hatred_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v together_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalee_n and_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n do_v all_o conspire_v against_o israel_n psa_n 83._o like_o sampsons_n fox_n though_o their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n yet_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o tail_n and_o run_v together_o to_o burn_v up_o the_o cornfield_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n agree_v who_o all_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o next_o consideration_n be_v one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o badge_n of_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o difference_n among_o jacob_n son_n that_o one_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n a_o special_a badge_n of_o affection_n consider_v you_o be_v all_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n none_o have_v a_o special_a and_o privilegiate_n call_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n last_o it_o follow_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o you_o all_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o divide_v more_o than_o different_a object_n of_o worship_n juuâ—nali_fw-la when_o one_o scorn_v what_o another_o adorâ—eth_v it_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v it_o be_v the_o plea_n use_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 50._o pardon_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o father_n god_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v beâ—ter_a ground_n of_o love_n than_o other_o have_v 2._o none_o can_v have_v high_a motive_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n reason_n eph._n 5._o 2._o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o motive_n now_o none_o be_v affect_v and_o melt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o therefore_o christ_n expect_v more_o love_n from_o christian_n than_o from_o other_o matth._n 4._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o the_o publican_n be_v account_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a man_n in_o that_o age_n but_o a_o publican_n will_v love_v those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n love_n to_o stranger_n to_o enemy_n shall_v manage_v his_o affection_n with_o more_o excellency_n and_o pureness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o only_o love_v its_o own_o but_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v love_v other_o see_v john_n 13._o 34._o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o more_o exact_a pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n 3._o none_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n christ_n call_v it_o his_o new_a reason_n commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v nâ—w_o because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o because_o solemn_o and_o special_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v or_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a reason_n and_o example_n his_o own_o death_n so_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n it_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o faith_n all_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v christ_n die_a charge_n the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n john_n 15._o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v receive_v with_o most_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n former_o do_v to_o he_o they_o use_v this_o place_n thy_o father_n do_v command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 16._o let_v we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o leave_v this_o as_o his_o last_o charge_n think_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o be_v bend_v to_o quarrel_n or_o to_o neglect_v other_o shall_v i_o slight_v his_o last_o commandment_n his_o die_a charge_n it_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o discipleship_n etc._n etc._n it_o serve_v to_o press_v you_o to_o use_v this_o amity_n and_o love_n why_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v of_o such_o a_o estrange_a heart_n to_o each_o other_o certain_o it_o come_v from_o evil_a in_o two_o case_n god_n people_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o misery_n in_o a_o prison_n as_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n do_v and_o in_o heaven_n as_o all_o do_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o lust_n lie_v low_a and_o be_v under_o restraint_n oh_o than_o labour_n for_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o which_o end_n take_v a_o few_o direction_n 1._o honour_n the_o least_o of_o christ_n where_o ever_o you_o find_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v despise_v other_o for_o their_o meanness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o than_o for_o any_o other_o because_o they_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o his_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v smoke_v flax_n mat._n 11._o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o spark_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v lie_v hide_v under_o smoak_n and_o a_o covert_n of_o darkness_n christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o some_o accomplishment_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o mark_v 1021._o jesus_n love_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o weak_a appearance_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o your_o measure_n 2._o let_v not_o difference_n in_o opinion_n divide_v you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o way_n that_o they_o all_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o if_o they_o differ_v cherish_v they_o for_o what_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o great_a organ_n the_o pipe_n be_v of_o a_o different_a size_n which_o make_v the_o harmony_n and_o melody_n the_o sweet_a whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 16._o many_o man_n love_v to_o impropriate_a religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o we_o will_v be_v singular_a and_o engross_v all_o repute_n of_o pirty_a orthodoxy_n and_o right_a
faith_n be_v close_v up_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v further_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a rule_n though_o the_o daily_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o a_o further_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o but_o now_o how_o the_o word_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v how_o then_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o successive_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v to_o prophet_n after_o prophet_n till_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v but_o of_o that_o common_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o one_o consent_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v without_o change_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 3._o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o without_o variation_n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o be_v withdraw_v to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o reception_n of_o feign_a oracle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o safe_a rule_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 15._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 24._o this_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v 1._o because_o all_o be_v do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o 17._o shall_v christian_n desire_v more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o you_o need_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a conduct_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o because_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o word_n have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o josiahs_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v then_o scarce_o and_o chargeable_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n come_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o we_o all_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o only_o it_o must_v be_v so_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o then_o expect_v not_o new_a revelation_n or_o discovery_n of_o nâ—w_a truth_n beside_o the_o word_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o check_v they_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n we_o must_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o we_o have_v full_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2._o 28._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n again_o it_o confute_v the_o familist_n that_o dream_n of_o some_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o fancy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v saeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o the_o weigelian_o phrase_v it_o the_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o foolish_o for_o these_o be_v 1._o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_o pour_v out_o then_o at_o christ_n ascension_n and_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o god_n have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v 3._o to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v propagate_v oâ—_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v saint_n observe_v that_o observat_fw-la saint_n be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n and_o none_o receive_v it_o so_o willing_o and_o defend_v it_o so_o zealous_o and_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o the_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_n of_o as_o penman_n be_v holy_a man_n special_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o this_o work_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 5._o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a repute_n to_o the_o word_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o obtrude_v their_o own_o invention_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n from_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n testimony_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n who_o will_v count_v that_o wholesome_a that_o come_v from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o eminent_a sanctity_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o employment_n a_o novel_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n need_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o gain_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o belief_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o holy_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n poverty_n affliction_n bond_n death_n these_o thing_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o in_o every_o city_n 2._o holy_a person_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o faith_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a man_n for_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o holy_a person_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o their_o work_n isai_n 52._o 11._o be_v you_o clean_a that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cleanness_n god_n purify_v isaiah_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o reprove_v isai_n 6._o 7._o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n other_o disparage_v their_o testimony_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n people_n think_v we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o for_o our_o live_n and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o that_o be_v all_o oh_o think_v of_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v all_o the_o external_a confirmation_n that_o we_o can_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v by_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o levite_n first_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o then_o cleanse_v the_o people_n nehem._n 12._o 30._o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v much_o either_o to_o edification_n or_o destruction_n they_o take_v the_o lesson_n rather_o from_o your_o life_n then_o your_o mouth_n and_o by_o your_o levity_n or_o vanity_n sin_n come_v to_o be_v authorize_v in_o short_a either_o your_o doctrine_n will_v make_v your_o life_n blush_v or_o your_o life_n will_v make_v your_o doctrine_n blush_v and_o
pelagian_a tenet_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v be_v natural_a common_a people_n think_v they_o have_v ever_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o chance_n and_o fortune_n in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o man_n natural_a opinion_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n what_o question_n more_o rife_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v a_o ceremonious_a ritual_a religion_n be_v very_o please_v to_o carnal_a sense_n conjectural_a persuasion_n be_v but_o a_o more_o handsome_a word_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o ignorant_a person_n they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o they_o hope_v well_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v very_o suitable_a also_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n cast_v away_o the_o coard_n psal_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o nay_o all_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v error_n psal_n 19_o 12._o well_o then_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n we_o have_v need_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n because_o error_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o thought_n now_o when_o it_o spread_v further_o it_o be_v suitable_a also_o to_o our_o interest_n and_o then_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overset_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o hazard_v the_o truth_n when_o error_n go_v away_o without_o control_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n both_o to_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n rejoice_v when_o god_n witness_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contest_v with_o they_o rev._n 11._o 10._o fool_n must_v be_v answer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v grow_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o error_n be_v of_o a_o spread_a grow_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o retreat_v and_o retire_v into_o our_o own_o cell_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v resistance_n as_o god_n give_v ability_n two_o motive_n will_v enforce_v this_o reason_n 1._o the_o preciousness_n of_o truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o shall_v be_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o sell_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n can_v bid_v a_o answerable_a price_n for_o it_o christ_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o not_o only_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o very_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o our_o treasure_n and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o not_o easy_o let_v it_o go_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o christ_n blood_n 2._o the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o we_o for_o the_o next_o age_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o posterity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o one_o generation_n teach_v another_o and_o as_o we_o leave_v they_o law_n and_o other_o national_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o gospel_n our_o father_n be_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n ps_n 44._o 1._o every_o age_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o next_o lest_o we_o entail_v a_o prejudice_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n what_o come_v from_o forefather_n be_v usual_o receive_v with_o reverence_n a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v sin_v after_o you_o be_v dead_a our_o error_n and_o evil_a practice_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v afoot_o by_o posterity_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o faithful_a witness_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o posterity_n good_a love_n be_v descensive_a oh_o consider_v how_o shall_v the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n without_o some_o public_a monument_n or_o care_n on_o your_o part_n to_o leave_v religion_n undefiled_a antichrist_n have_v never_o prevail_v so_o much_o if_o man_n have_v think_v of_o after_o age_n they_o sleep_v and_o unwary_o yield_v to_o encroachment_n after_o encroachment_n till_o religion_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n or_o bundle_n of_o pompous_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o wean_v man_n from_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v fly_v down_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o succession_n and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n and_o prescription_n of_o ancient_a custom_n look_v as_o sometime_o the_o ancestor_n guilt_n be_v measure_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o posterity_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o practice_n matth._n 23._o 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o posterity_n may_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o shipwreck_a themselves_o upon_o our_o example_n the_o father_n eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a it_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnestness_n of_o contention_n and_o zeal_n use_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o freeze_a age_n and_o curse_a indifferency_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n christian_n be_v error_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n more_o doubtful_a be_v there_o nothing_o certain_a and_o worth_a contention_n or_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o as_o shrewd_a themselves_o under_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o saint_n we_o will_v not_o oppose_v saint_n and_o so_o let_v the_o truth_n go_v that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o oh_o my_o brethren_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n when_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o shall_v we_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n rather_o than_o make_v such_o sad_a work_n for_o the_o next_o age_n and_o leave_v our_o poor_a babe_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n blind_a man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o they_o see_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v zealous_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bitter_a we_o have_v be_v jangle_v about_o discipline_n and_o now_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v like_a to_o escape_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o be_v there_o not_o crafty_a thief_n abroad_o that_o will_v steal_v away_o our_o best_a treasure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o scuffle_n cheat_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o we_o have_v be_v rail_v at_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a difference_n and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o satan_n hope_v that_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n itself_o shall_v go_v scotfree_a ah_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n while_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o enemy_n have_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n what_o a_o totter_a religion_n shall_v we_o transmit_v to_o age_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o timely_a remedy_n to_o help_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o 2._o who_o must_v contend_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o for_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o moment_n and_o weight_n the_o dust_n of_o gold_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o lesser_a truth_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o the_o canon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n comparative_o little_a may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n especial_o in_o their_o season_n when_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v study_v his_o mind_n in_o they_o luther_n better_a heaven_n and_o earth_n
display_v by_o these_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o check_v fear_n it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n as_o god_n try_v you_o to_o see_v what_o you_o will_v do_v so_o you_o must_v wait_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o and_o by_o all_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o due_a time_n 3._o it_o show_v their_o wickedness_n that_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v atheist_n from_o the_o multitude_n or_o error_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v into_o so_o many_o faction_n man_n foolish_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v but_o a_o imposture_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o for_o a_o imposture_n usual_o we_o find_v that_o thought_n of_o atheism_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fore-known_a by_o god_n foretold_a by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o mat._n 24._o 6._o and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n discover_v as_o when_o error_n abound_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o error_n there_o will_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n where_o all_o thing_n run_v with_o a_o smooth_a and_o full_a consent_n and_o be_v never_o question_v than_o the_o strength_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v not_o try_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o this_o generation_n psal_n 12._o 6._o 7._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n lord_n this_o be_v ordain_v by_o thou_o in_o wisdom_n let_v we_o discern_v the_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o church_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pilate_n malice_n and_o herod_n malice_n but_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 28._o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v lord_n we_o know_v there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n in_o it_o and_o thy_o counsel_n still_o tend_v to_o good_a etc._n etc._n god_n love_v to_o be_v own_v in_o every_o providence_n and_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o decree_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o foolish_a madness_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o secret_o commit_v sure_o he_o see_v it_o for_o he_o foresee_v it_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o next_o be_v that_o from_o all_o â—_o eternity_n some_o be_v decree_v by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o text_n which_o divine_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n 1._o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o prove_v it_o 3._o to_o vindicate_v it_o 4._o to_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o first_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o three_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o four_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o decree_n 1._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n god_n internal_a act_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o before_o all_o time_n as_o believer_n be_v elect_v before_o all_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o so_o be_v sinner_n reprobate_v they_o be_v both_o in_o time_n and_o order_n before_o ever_o the_o creature_n be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o the_o creature_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_o and_o subsequent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o decree_n and_o preordination_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a foresight_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v some_o lutheran_n say_v that_o praedestination_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o prescience_n or_o naked_a foreknowledge_n no_o preordination_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o these_o man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o the_o foreknowledge_n but_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o only_o fore-known_a but_o unchangeable_o ordain_v and_o determine_v 3._o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a and_o great_a than_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n either_o before_o it_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o god_n action_n do_v all_o begin_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n mat._n 11._o 26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n we_o be_v often_o dispute_v why_o of_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o misery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o that_o be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a than_o other_o but_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o must_v mere_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foresight_n of_o our_o will_n receive_v or_o reject_v grace_n propose_v for_o than_o man_n will_n will_v be_v make_v a_o superior_a cause_n to_o a_o act_n in_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o praedamnation_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v look_v as_o in_o election_n god_n have_v declare_v to_o bestow_v first_o grace_n and_o then_o glory_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v grace_n preterition_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v glory_n ordination_n unto_o judgement_n now_o god_n preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o be_v mere_o and_o bare_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o praedamnation_n presuppose_v consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o rev._n 17._o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n â—f_fw-fr life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o again_o rev._n 13._o 11._o in_o other_o place_n you_o have_v predamnation_n express_v as_o 1_o â—hes_n 5._o 8._o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n and_o here_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n 5._o those_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o or_o not_o write_v in_o god_n book_n never_o attain_v to_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o mat._n 13_o 11._o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o give_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o mat._n 11._o 26._o they_o may_v have_v common_a gift_n or_o be_v under_o such_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v they_o by_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n save_v grace_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o election_n so_o act_v 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n special_a gift_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n 6._o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n
take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a so_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o respect_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v he_o by_o common_a providence_n they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o know_v least_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o know_v enough_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o loose_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n you_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o else_o even_o then_o when_o you_o come_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n that_o can_v be_v for_o you_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o practical_a blasphemy_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 9_o the_o life_n also_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n man_n hate_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o they_o will_v live_v at_o large_a and_o have_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n though_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v please_v to_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o suggestion_n be_v more_o catch_v the_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o god_n law_n for_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o have_v his_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o gâ—eth_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v god_n look_v for_o glory_n from_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41._o 2._o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o lust_n he_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o command_n if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v if_o he_o say_v come_v they_o come_v these_o be_v the_o people_n frame_v for_o his_o praise_n he_o can_v bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o 4._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o so_o if_o in_o all_o act_n natural_a moral_a spiritual_a if_o we_o do_v not_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n in_o act_n natural_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o least_o consequence_n we_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o he_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o i_o take_v a_o meal_n i_o must_v have_v a_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n in_o it_o in_o civil_a act_n and_o finibus_fw-la duty_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 22._o eph._n 6._o 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o relation_n so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n in_o spiritual_a act_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v unto_o god_n i_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v that_o way_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n more_o proper_o imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o godliness_n a_o aim_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o exalt_v god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o distinct_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n well_o then_o look_v to_o your_o aim_n and_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o set_v up_o moloch_n it_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n if_o you_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n so_o in_o traffic_n if_o you_o mere_o regard_v wealth_n you_o be_v a_o consecrate_a priest_n to_o mammon_n in_o these_o ordinary_a action_n of_o eat_v drink_v trade_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o may_v set_v up_o 19_o the_o belly_n or_o 24_o mammon_n in_o god_n stead_n nay_o in_o your_o very_a desire_n of_o grace_n your_o ultimate_a aim_n must_v not_o be_v self_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o action_n most_o sacred_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v a_o squint_a it_o be_v to_o put_v dung_n in_o god_n own_o cup_n when_o we_o make_v worship_n a_o stale_a to_o our_o own_o end_n in_o short_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o only_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o be_v his_o glory_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o that_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ungodliness_n some_o be_v more_o refine_v some_o more_o gross_a but_o all_o naught_o the_o worst_a sort_n be_v when_o we_o do_v contemptuous_o slight_v his_o providence_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n harden_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o as_o ahaz_n do_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v he_o with_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o live_v in_o open_a irreligion_n and_o despite_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o yoke_n after_o yoke_n till_o at_o length_n we_o have_v out_o grow_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v ungodly_a let_v we_o use_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n 1._o how_o else_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n though_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v their_o sentence_n therefore_o ill_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a non_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o boldness_n but_o hang_v their_o guilty_a head_n for_o shame_n in_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o ungodly_a person_n see_v judas_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n that_o be_v now_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n come_v forth_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o ungodly_a one_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n the_o flood_n sweep_v away_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o ungodly_a appear_v the_o lord_n jealousy_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v smart_v so_o soar_o as_o the_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 57_o 17._o he_o put_v on_o jealousy_n as_o a_o cloak_n the_o cloak_n be_v man_n upper_a garment_n which_o be_v most_o visible_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o visible_a in_o god_n providence_n as_o his_o jealonsie_n for_o his_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o ungodliness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 34._o 14._o that_o jealousy_n be_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o note_n of_o distinction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o another_o kind_n so_o god_n jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n difference_v he_o from_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v good-fellow-god_n and_o can_v endure_v rival_n and_o copartner_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v severe_o punish_v none_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o vengeance_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o go_v on_o whorâ—ing_v after_o another_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevent_v ungodliness_n by_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n then_o be_v know_v before_o and_o by_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o honour_n therefore_o
be_v so_o tender_a of_o worldly_a interest_n do_v little_o value_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o child_n that_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o mother_n defence_n or_o can_v hug_v those_o in_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n psal_n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o be_o not_o i_o greve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o count_v his_o friend_n we_o and_o his_o enemy_n we_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o he_o love_v therefore_o without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o abuser_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o next_o branch_n be_v that_o their_o zeal_n who_o have_v a_o intee_v in_o god_n be_v the_o best_a zeal_n now_o it_o be_v the_o best_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a they_o that_o contest_v mere_o for_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a as_o they_o that_o contend_v out_o of_o affection_n as_o a_o stranger_n see_v a_o man_n oppress_v may_v chide_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o a_o meet_a relation_n he_o will_v interpose_v and_o venture_v himself_o in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o will_v one_o that_o love_v god_n sacrifice_v all_o his_o interest_n for_o god_n sake_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a carnal_a man_n may_v engage_v in_o religious_a controversy_n out_o of_o passion_n they_o may_v stikle_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a heart_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n from_o any_o inward_a relish_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o from_o humour_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o worldly_a interest_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o man_n zeal_n against_o error_n as_o of_o other_o proneness_n to_o it_o carnal_a person_n keep_v a_o great_a coil_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o clamour_n and_o rage_n but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o flame_n with_o zeal_n upon_o a_o proper_a interest_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o thing_n in_o god_n way_n the_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o keen_a against_o such_o error_n as_o entrench_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o error_n about_o christ_n be_v horrible_a to_o they_o a_o very_a abomination_n to_o their_o thought_n because_o thereupon_o be_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v most_o experience_n therefore_o their_o heart_n sparkle_v within_o they_o other_o feel_v a_o cold_a indifferency_n but_o they_o a_o mighty_a pressure_n upon_o their_o spirit_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o description_n and_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v their_o sin_n deny_v the_o object_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o absolute_a rule_n and_o supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n 2._o by_o his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o by_o his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v and_o then_o open_a the_o word_n divers_a take_v word_n disjunctive_o apply_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n so_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o god_n who_o be_v that_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o beza_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v manifest_o to_o assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n brief_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o peter_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o because_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o judas_n will_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o prorogative_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n as_o man_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o a_o master_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o lord_n 3._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a article_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o many_o old_a copy_n as_o calvin_n say_v read_v thus_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n 5._o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n strike_v at_o christ_n more_o than_o god_n the_o father_n and_o only_o at_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o other_o sex_n hold_v forth_o many_o fabulous_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o introduce_v multitude_n of_o ruler_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v but_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v void_a that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menandrian_o saturninian_o who_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n affirm_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n like_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_a master_n only_a god_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o answer_v the_o expression_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n and_o foign_v god_n especial_o those_o feign_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o nicholaitan_n introduce_v under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o barbel_n abrakan_n and_o kaulakan_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 44._o 8._o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o so_o isa_n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o all_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o there_o speak_v but_o also_o by_o divers_a passage_n therein_o proper_a to_o he_o yea_o by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 22._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o phil._n 2._o 2._o again_o you_o shall_v find_v like_o passage_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o â—e_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o true_a god_n joh._n 7._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o other_o person_n but_o of_o other_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o all_o the_o person_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n now_o they_o be_v vindicate_v will_v be_v easy_a and_o deny_v this_o be_v do_v either_o open_o or_o covert_o open_o when_o christ_n be_v clear_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v covert_o christ_n be_v deny_v either_o by_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o christian_n or_o else_o by_o heretical_a insinuation_n strike_v at_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o be_v intend_v for_o these_o seducer_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v
have_v so_o much_o mean_n mark_v 6._o 8._o and_o another_o time_n at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n a_o stranger_n mat._n 8._o 10._o who_o have_v so_o little_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o mean_n and_o profit_v but_o little_a wonder_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o christ_n though_o not_o ignorant_a yet_o will_v express_v all_o humane_a affection_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o uncomely_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v after_o so_o many_o help_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 3_o the_o more_o experience_n comfort_n evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a the_o unbelief_n this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o israel_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v show_v god_n train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o david_n draw_v inference_n of_o hope_n against_o the_o present_a danger_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o or_o as_o paul_n he_o have_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o will_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o these_o experience_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n matth._n 16._o 9_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o liâ—e_z straâ—t_o again_o when_o we_o show_v a_o child_n a_o letter_n here_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n again_o in_o another_o word_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o a_o three_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o show_v he_o again_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o be_v angry_a and_o think_v our_o teach_n lose_v so_o when_o god_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o this_o strait_a and_o in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n give_v we_o a_o like_a evidence_n again_o and_o in_o a_o three_o strait_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o read_v and_o apply_v a_o promise_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o next_o difficulty_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v again_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o his_o condescension_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o child_n then_o of_o other_o because_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o distrust_v he_o that_o never_o fail_v they_o 4._o the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o unbelief_n be_v the_o worse_a in_o time_n of_o inconsiderate_a passion_n and_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o temptation_n it_o may_v break_v out_o from_o god_n child_n david_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o haste_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v his_o word_n psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n and_o all_o who_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o promise_n fulfil_v so_o psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n in_o a_o fit_a discontent_n may_v break_v out_o but_o it_o be_v present_o oppose_v and_o check_v but_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o settle_a distemper_n then_o it_o be_v worse_o as_o that_o in_o psal_n 73._o be_v a_o more_o last_a temptation_n therefore_o david_n call_v himself_o beâ—st_a vers_fw-la 22._o for_o his_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a thought_n of_o providence_n 5._o where_o unbelief_n be_v express_v and_o put_v into_o word_n there_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a vnbelieve_v thought_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o when_o they_o break_v out_o into_o murmur_n and_o bold_a expostulaâ—ions_n with_o or_o against_o god_n than_o they_o be_v worse_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v the_o temptation_n within_o door_n that_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v the_o spark_n may_v not_o fly_v abroad_o to_o enkindle_v other_o you_o grieve_v god_n by_o your_o thought_n but_o you_o dishonour_n and_o disparage_v he_o when_o they_o break_v out_o into_o word_n mal._n 3._o 13._o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a daring_n to_o avow_v open_o and_o publish_v our_o suspicion_n of_o god_n â—nd_a discontent_n against_o he_o deut._n 1._o 34._o the_o â—ord_n hear_v he_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n and_o be_v wroth_a say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v enter_v my_o rest_n other_o may_v be_v pervert_v and_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o the_o unbelief_n be_v the_o worse_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v matth._n 6._o 32._o christian_n be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o do_v better_o but_o profess_v to_o do_v otherwise_o distrust_n be_v a_o pagan_a sin_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o particular_a providence_n with_o a_o heavenly_a father_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n and_o for_o you_o to_o be_v worldly_a distrustful_a to_o make_v it_o your_o business_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o a_o profess_a infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o eternity_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n nor_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n but_o for_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v your_o heart_n fail_v and_o sink_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o distract_n care_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o represent_v thus_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o just_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o next_o thing_n thing_n be_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o the_o note_n whereby_o this_o sin_n unbelief_n may_v be_v discover_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o unbelief_n be_v twofold_a negative_a positive_a 1._o negative_a unbelief_n be_v find_v in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o it_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o come_v or_o to_o who_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n or_o misery_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o adam_n now_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o adam_n neither_o have_v adam_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o reveal_v to_o he_o but_o by_o special_a grace_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a person_n than_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n reveal_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v simple_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o â—_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 8._o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v say_v john_n 3._o 18._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o present_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o restrain_v it_o to_o positive_a infidelity_n though_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o never_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o positive_a unbelief_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o total_a 2._o partial_a 1._o total_a unbelief_n in_o those_o that_o continue_v profess_v infidel_n after_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n where_o it_o come_v find_v different_a success_n as_o at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 48._o at_o iconium_n act_v 14._o 1_o 2._o at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 34._o many_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o profession_n 2._o partial_a when_o man_n be_v
and_o include_v in_o the_o general_a promise_n and_o precept_n and_o be_v according_o affect_v then_o be_v we_o saâ—d_v to_o believe_v in_o psal_n 27._o 8._o the_o injunction_n be_v plural_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v singular_a thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v thus_o must_v all_o truth_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o in_o their_o method_n and_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v this_o be_v my_o case_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o may_v groan_v for_o deliverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o assure_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thankful_a life_n that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o precept_n the_o first_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o complaint_n the_o second_o of_o comfortâ—nd_a â—nd_z hope_n the_o three_o of_o resolution_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o we_o suffer_v these_o truth_n to_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n without_o application_n or_o hear_v they_o only_o as_o child_n learn_v they_o by_o rote_n never_o thus_o reflect_v what_o be_o i_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o &c_n &c_n unbelief_n remain_v undisturbed_a 7._o by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o great_a business_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o look_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 8._o but_o now_o to_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o wait_n upon_o argue_v the_o height_n and_o reign_n of_o unbelief_n what_o ever_o faith_n we_o pretend_v unto_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n 8._o desperation_n when_o conviction_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n and_o legal_a bondage_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o sin_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 18._o 12._o thâ—re_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o their_o damnation_n be_v fix_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v such_o desperate_a wickedness_n may_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o unbelief_n in_o part_n break_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o natural_a evil_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o though_o faith_n be_v begin_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o weakness_n mar._n 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n this_o unbelief_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o a_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o or_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a we_o draw_v back_o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o sai_z peter_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v draw_v â—igh_a to_o i_o the_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o forget_v the_o father_n though_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v he_o for_o comfort_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o suspensive_a hesitancy_n 2._o by_o call_v god_n love_n into_o question_n upon_o every_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n unravel_v all_o our_o hope_n 13._o see_v psal_n 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v if_o god_n do_v love_v we_o why_o be_v this_o befall_v we_o those_o be_v fit_n of_o the_o old_a distemper_n christ_n when_o crucify_v will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o interest_n but_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o fear_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n carnal_a fear_n such_o 〈…〉_z do_v perplex_v we_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n work_n and_o â—ervice_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v embark_v with_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o company_n why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o filial_a fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n as_o distrustful_a fear_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o trouble_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o quietness_n of_o heart_n it_o argue_v weakness_n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n yield_v up_o no_o support_n psalm_n 119._o 50._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o sink_v and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n we_o bewray_v our_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o murmur_n in_o case_n of_o carnal_a disappointment_n discontent_n argue_v unbelief_n they_o quarrel_n with_o god_n providence_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o promise_n psal_n 106._o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o they_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v better_o so_o deut._n 1._o 32._o with_o 34._o in_o this_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o by_o cark_n in_o case_n of_o straits_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v then_o spiritual_a here_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o a_o present_a trial_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o bewray_v ourselves_o matth._n 6._o 30._o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o no_o faith_n for_o the_o temptation_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n they_o do_v often_o bewray_v their_o unbelief_n in_o distrust_v god_n about_o outward_a supply_n then_o about_o eternal_a life_n which_o yet_o i_o confess_v be_v very_o irrational_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v god_n with_o his_o estate_n how_o shall_v he_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n there_o be_v far_o more_o prejudices_fw-la against_o eternal_a life_n than_o against_o temporal_a supply_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o martha_n to_o believe_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o distrust_v his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o four_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a john_n 11._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o expect_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o life_n temporal_a 6._o by_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a place_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o world_n as_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o we_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o we_o lose_v their_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o see_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n we_o be_v poor_a short_a sight_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o sometime_o we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o flash_n and_o again_o the_o mind_n be_v becloud_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o mind_v these_o thing_n so_o little_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o little_a a_o steady_a view_n and_o sound_a belief_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o more_o earnestness_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o call_n will_v press_v on_o to_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o otherwise_o they_o will_v seek_v it_o more_o diligent_o heb._n 6._o 14._o a_o poor_a beast_n that_o be_v go_v homeward_o go_v cheerful_o 8._o indirect_a course_n to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o break_v through_o where_o god_n have_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o by_o temporize_v or_o by_o unjust_a gain_n this_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o in_o some_o distemper_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o god_n child_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o method_n propose_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n can_v only_o cure_v it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o mean_n
even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o severe_a judgement_n 4._o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o astonish_v god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n some_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v their_o punishment_n respite_v for_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o that_o day_n 5._o one_o judgement_n may_v make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n these_o may_v be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o poor_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a you_o may_v be_v miserable_a here_o and_o yet_o not_o escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v not_o think_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a some_o have_v a_o double_a hell_n such_o misery_n here_o as_o be_v pledge_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n hereafter_o 6._o devil_n fear_v the_o great_a day_n a_o atheistical_a lose_v christian_n be_v worse_a than_o satan_n he_o scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n tremble_v there_o be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n 7._o angel_n be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n none_o be_v exempt_v at_o the_o great_a day_n you_o shall_v see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n bind_v with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o king_n and_o captain_n be_v bring_v in_o tremble_v before_o the_o lamb_n throne_n rev._n 6._o 20._o and_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a appear_v before_o that_o great_a tribunal_n rev._n 20._o 12._o 8._o the_o angel_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o saint_n enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n god_n love_v a_o return_a sinner_n before_o a_o apostate_n angel_n there_o be_v one_o point_n yet_o behind_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v observe_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o be_v so_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n 1._o of_o all_o office_n christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a now_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v never_o discover_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o then_o the_o eminent_a act_n of_o other_o office_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o his_o abasement_n as_o his_o oblation_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o earth_n so_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v much_o discharge_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v here_o but_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a glimpse_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o whip_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o street_n matth._n 21._o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v supreme_a but_o his_o sovereignty_n lie_v under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o but_o carnal_a sense_n object_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n indeed_o both_o in_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o in_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o his_o eenemy_n which_o be_v the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o as_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o first_o in_o reward_v his_o friend_n when_o david_n be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o place_n and_o service_n before_o they_o have_v hard_a service_n and_o little_a wage_n but_o then_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n so_o they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o frown_n and_o hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n royalty_n matth._n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o but_o than_o you_o will_v find_v a_o king_n reward_v all_o his_o subject_n peter_n be_v trouble_v about_o his_o petty_a loss_n master_n say_v he_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o have_v peter_n to_o forsake_v a_o net_n a_o cottage_n a_o fish_v boat_n a_o great_a all_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v much_o of_o what_o we_o part_v with_o upon_o christ_n score_n if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n a_o small_a inconvenience_n a_o frown_n we_o present_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n than_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n come_v see_v matth._n 19_o 27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a regeneration_n when_o heaven_n be_v new_a earth_n new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a all_o be_v new_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o christ_n 2._o in_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o stout_a face_n shall_v then_o gather_v blackness_n and_o the_o stiff_a knee_n bow_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n isa_n 45._o 23._o i_o have_v sâ—orn_v by_o myself_o and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o euâ—ry_o moâ—th_n shall_v swear_v now_o this_o expression_n do_v concern_v christ_n sovereignty_n and_o full_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o scripture_n be_v twice_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o both_o place_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o place_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v phil._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o christ_n euâ—ry_o knee_n shall_v bâ—w_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v call_v he_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v there_o make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v not_o its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o mouth_n shall_v confess_v so_o that_o the_o bow_n of_o knee_n or_o stoop_v of_o enemy_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o then_o christ_n do_v now_o often_o over-rule_v the_o council_n and_o project_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o soar_v destruction_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o crouch_a and_o tremble_v so_o sensible_o now_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o there_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n second_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n because_o 2._o great_a thing_n be_v then_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o preparation_n for_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o day_n it_o self_n 3._o the_o confequence_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o preparation_n for_o christ_n approach_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o 1._o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v that_o great_a noise_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o some_o special_a angel_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 16_o and_o matth._n 24._o 31._o some_o expound_v this_o trumpet_n analogical_o some_o literal_o they_o that_o expound_v it_o analogical_o think_v it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n force_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v summon_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sure_o i_o
judge_v he_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o come_v as_o one_o discharge_v of_o that_o debt_n and_o burden_n and_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n the_o father_n once_o more_o he_o come_v in_o all_o thing_n befit_v the_o world_n judge_n accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o his_o attendance_n sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o hear_v of_o all_o in_o earthly_a judicatories_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n nobles_z and_o gentry_z and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n so_o hear_v christ_n come_v forth_o as_o the_o judge_n accompany_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n powerful_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v but_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o best_a robe_n in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o rooâ—_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v so_o now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v who_o be_v god_n nor_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o at_o this_o day_n all_o be_v manifest_a when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n they_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o conceive_v it_o be_v say_v 2_o thâ—ss_n 1._o 10._o christ_n will_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o creature_n that_o but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n must_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o so_o many_o sun_n they_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o 14._o those_o that_o be_v now_o scorn_v persecute_a oppose_v every_o where_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o meet_v christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o carnal_a world_n therefore_o sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a as_o execution_n do_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_n be_v first_o acquit_v before_o the_o ungodly_a be_v condemn_v that_o they_o may_v join_v afterward_o with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o again_o it_o be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o process_n but_o of_o that_o see_v verse_n 15._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o day_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a state_n 2._o the_o resign_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a from_o i_o come_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o verse_n 41._o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v as_o human_n face_v be_v cover_v and_o so_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o be_v they_o chase_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n with_o horror_n yell_v and_o howl_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o dragon_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n but_o find_v none_o now_o from_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v if_o the_o nation_n will_v repent_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 18._o 8._o and_o so_o though_o god_n do_v never_o change_v his_o decree_n he_o do_v often_o change_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v now_o past_a and_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v never_o be_v recall_v again_o the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o a_o evil_a doer_n eccles_n 8._o 11._o once_o more_o this_o execution_n begin_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v you_o first_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o 30._o which_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o the_o envy_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o while_o the_o godly_a remain_n with_o christ_n see_v execution_n do_v and_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o deep_a seuse_n of_o their_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n contrary_n put_v together_o do_v more_o heighten_v one_o another_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o grace_n again_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v partaker_n as_o in_o the_o work_n so_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v on_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n â—on_n be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n without_o possibility_n of_o change_n therefore_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a blessing_n the_o good_a and_o â—â—â—sing_v the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 24_o to_o 28._o kingdom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o roâ—al_a authority_n or_o subject_n govern_v as_o the_o people_n we_o call_v sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n christ_n be_v ever_o head_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o subsift_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o everlasting_a merit_n but_o everlasting_a influence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v kingdom_n here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o church_n who_o be_v resign_v or_o present_v to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 27._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n of_o presentation_n you_o have_v heb._n 2._o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o all_o the_o little_a one_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o oh_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n will_v this_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o little_a one_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n go_v into_o his_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o company_n with_o their_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n sing_v o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o those_o bless_a mansion_n what_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n will_v there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n between_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n they_o and_o their_o fellow_n saint_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v some_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequence_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o pet_n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o passage_n there_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fire_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v a_o judgement_n real_o execute_v and_o by_o this_o fire_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o melt_a fire_n 2_o ret_o 3._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n nâ—w_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o use_n of_o this_o renew_a world_n be_v either_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o just_a or_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n 1._o this_o burn_a do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3._o
care_n of_o truth_n if_o not_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o upon_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v trouble_v by_o those_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a doctrine_n put_v man_n after_o a_o itch_n upon_o new_a law_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v usual_o turbulent_a partly_o because_o person_n loose_a and_o erroneous_a will_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o awe_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o he_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n luk._n 18._o so_o with_o those_o man_n error_n take_v off_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o sedition_n the_o dread_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o free_o defile_v the_o flesh_n god_n have_v two_o deputy_n to_o keep_v a_o sinner_n under_o awe_n conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n now_o false_a doctrine_n benumb_v conscience_n and_o then_o that_o all_o authority_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v invade_v that_o as_o conscience_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o lust_n so_o not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o such_o libertine_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o vain_a man_n will_v fain_o be_v free_a and_o yoaklesse_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o heart_n subject_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o action_n to_o man_n censure_n partly_o because_o all_o error_n be_v root_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o in_o civil_a thing_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o and_o self_n will_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n usual_o error_n fear_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o front_n and_o boldness_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o dishonour_v but_o civil_a society_n disturb_v as_o nazianzen_n observe_v of_o the_o arian_n they_o begin_v in_o blasphemous_a language_n against_o christ_n but_o end_n in_o tumultuous_a carriage_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o 25._o say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v spare_v man_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v god_n often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o that_o please_v not_o god_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 15._o tully_n a_o heathen_a observe_v the_o same_o â—ietate_fw-la adversus_fw-la deos_fw-la sublatâ_fw-la fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o sociâ—tas_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o opposition_n to_o magistracy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o indirect_a blow_n and_o aim_v at_o god_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n rome_n 13._o or_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 84._o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n look_v as_o under_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v man_n cruelty_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o dam_n from_o the_o young_a lose_v the_o kid_n in_o the_o mother_n milk_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o kind_n of_o prohibition_n may_v be_v as_o a_o fence_n and_o rail_v about_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o respect_v to_o magistracy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fence_n about_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o divine_a glory_n magistrate_n be_v representative_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o through_o their_o side_n they_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o partly_o because_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o suppress_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 5._o a_o indesinite_a speech_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o universal_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a duty_n and_o the_o universal_a particle_n be_v express_v elsewhere_o prov._n 20._o 8._o a_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n all_o evil_a that_o fall_v under_o his_o cognisance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a concernment_n we_o must_v not_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v where_o the_o word_n do_v not_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v defulcate_v and_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n confine_v his_o care_n only_o to_o thing_n of_o a_o civil_a concernment_n but_o preposterous_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o inspection_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o convert_a magistrate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n well_o then_o sensual_a heretic_n be_v double_o obnoxious_a as_o sensual_a as_o vent_v error_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o show_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o inordinate_a lusting_n we_o may_v 1_o learn_v hence_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o whither_o they_o tend_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n man_n dream_v and_o be_v then_o licentious_a and_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n nip_v this_o disposition_n in_o the_o bud_n it_o be_v in_o all_o our_o nature_n man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o not_o only_o for_o rudeness_n of_o understanding_n but_o untamedness_n of_o affection_n we_o love_v to_o break_v through_o all_o bond_n and_o restraint_n as_o if_o none_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n when_o libertism_n 2._o abound_v even_o a_o utter_a confusion_n see_v socrates_n schâ—last_v lib._n 5._o eccle._n 4._o 11._o in_o proem_n non_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antegressâ—_n reipublicae_fw-la autem_fw-la confusiones_fw-la consecuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o ruin_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v bring_v on_o by_o pestilent_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n so_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la qui_fw-la magistratu_fw-la conniverâ—e_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la meliantur_fw-la eodem_fw-la etiam_fw-la repugnante_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la effiâ—iunt_fw-la tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o greece_n present_o decline_v when_o the_o people_n be_v give_v malis_fw-la studiis_fw-la malisque_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la to_o evil_a manner_n and_o evil_a opinion_n let_v we_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o time_n and_o to_o endulge_v the_o petulancy_n of_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n but_o the_o king_n danger_n make_v croesus_n dumb_a son_n to_o speak_v it_o may_v take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n that_o be_v often_o cast_v upon_o religion_n 3_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o trouble_v israel_n but_o error_n 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o old_a slander_n that_o strict_a religion_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o commonwealth_n as_o soon_o as_o christianity_n begin_v to_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v object_v against_o she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o civil_a power_n and_o greatness_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v she_o of_o the_o patronage_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v nurse_v father_n isa_n 49._o 25._o magistracy_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v leave_v able_a to_o suppress_v or_o advance_v religion_n the_o devil_n strive_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o incense_v it_o against_o she_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o wakeful_a jealousy_n in_o prince_n over_o their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o seek_v occasion_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o enemy_n to_o their_o just_a power_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v luk._n 23._o 2._o and_o paul_n act._n 24._o 5._o but_o altogether_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a if_o religion_n be_v not_o kind_o receive_v it_o bring_v a_o judgement_n there_o where_o it_o be_v tender_v as_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v irreverent_o handle_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o bethshemite_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o but_o yet_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n so_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v worthy_o
evil_a angel_n appear_v not_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o hurt_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v necessary_a but_o now_o only_o his_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o care_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o under_o their_o covert_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v under_o a_o general_a care_n as_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n who_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o type_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o gen._n 21._o 17._o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v by_o hagar_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o sad_a though_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v as_o he_o be_v abraham_n son_n dog_n in_o the_o house_n have_v the_o crumb_n 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n not_o only_a moses_n but_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v under_o their_o care_n god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o peculiar_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n mat._n 18._o 10._o offend_v not_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n behold_v my_o father_n face_n it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v little_a in_o esteem_n and_o account_v in_o the_o world_n the_o message_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n luke_n 3_o 5._o as_o no_o saint_n be_v except_v from_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o no_o angel_n be_v except_v from_o be_v employ_v in_o iâ—_n michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 14._o the_o arch-angel_n themselves_o be_v minister_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n in_o the_o schoolman_n to_o exempt_v any_o from_o this_o office_n what_o a_o instance_n be_v here_o of_o god_n love_n that_o the_o high_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o care_n of_o the_o low_a saint_n 6._o that_o every_o single_a believer_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o allot_v angel_n to_o attend_v he_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n be_v rather_o matter_n of_o problem_n and_o dispute_n than_o positive_a assertion_n there_o be_v some_o scripture_n make_v it_o probable_a but_o not_o certain_a sometime_o we_o read_v of_o one_o angel_n attend_v many_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o many_o angel_n attend_v one_o man_n as_o jacob_n have_v many_o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o god_n host_n etc._n etc._n so_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o elisha_n pray_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v that_o be_v of_o angel_n come_v to_o offer_v help_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a angel_n guardion_fw-la be_v ancient_a plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o that_o be_v full_a of_o probability_n not_o cogency_n one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n he_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v his_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o some_o particular_a angel_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v what_o be_v before_o allege_v of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v alone_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o who_o because_o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n and_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o rabbin_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n another_o place_n be_v mat._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n see_v my_o father_n face_n not_o the_o angel_n but_o their_o angel_n but_o the_o word_n there_o may_v only_o imply_v their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o angel_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v say_v these_o prisoner_n have_v their_o keeper_n these_o scholar_n have_v their_o master_n these_o soldier_n have_v their_o captain_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o particular_a keeper_n master_n captain_z etc._n etc._n another_o place_n be_v act_n 12._o 15._o when_o the_o maid_n say_v peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n they_o distrust_v her_o report_n say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n this_o place_n may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o saying_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o scripture_n or_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o rudeness_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o justifiable_a but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v the_o main_a let_v i_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a three_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o place_n some_o understand_v it_o 24._o appellatiuâ—ly_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o râ—oda_n hear_v peter_n voice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o say_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v groundless_a last_o some_o as_o chrysostom_n of_o a_o particular_a tutelar_a angel_n but_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o angel_n have_v the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o those_o they_o keep_v and_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o door_n and_o wait_v for_o open_v and_o if_o peter_n have_v a_o special_a angel_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v the_o meaning_n probable_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o have_v assume_v his_o shape_n 7._o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v a_o angel_n depute_v to_o his_o attendance_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o guardianship_n and_o tutelage_n from_o the_o angel_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n have_v they_o among_o they_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o every_o citizen_n have_v a_o distinct_a soldier_n to_o defend_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v many_o rather_o than_o one_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v much_o assistance_n psal_n 91._o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o many_o angel_n be_v charge_v with_o our_o safety_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o particular_o conversant_a about_o we_o as_o the_o other_o opinion_n conceive_v yet_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o command_n psal_n 103._o 20._o who_o so_o care_v for_o every_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o care_n for_o beside_o he_o 8._o this_o tutelage_n be_v from_o their_o first_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n till_o the_o translation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o glory_n survey_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o whole_o cease_v their_o care_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o than_o they_o have_v another_o distinct_a charge_n to_o look_v after_o and_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o providence_n by_o their_o help_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n god_n providence_n take_v date_n thence_o gal._n 1._o 15._o and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v instrument_n of_o providence_n they_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n little_a one_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n and_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v their_o angel_n mat_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o his_o cradle_n by_o a_o angel_n mat._n 2._o 13._o the_o devil_n ramp_v about_o the_o elect_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o swaddle_a clothes_n that_o expression_n rev._n 12._o of_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v figurative_a but_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v true_a again_o as_o we_o grow_v up_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repenteâ—h_n you_o can_v gratify_v the_o angel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o brand_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a zech_n
3_o again_o after_o conversion_n they_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o temptation_n in_o duty_n where_o satan_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o hinder_v zech._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v most_o helpful_a the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o so_o in_o danger_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n god_n send_v he_o a_o angel_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o act_v 12._o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n a_o martyr_n on_o the_o rack_n that_o have_v his_o face_n wipe_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o refresh_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pain_n nay_o in_o casual_a danger_n which_o we_o can_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v psal_n 91._o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o in_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 11._o they_o minister_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v to_o show_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o like_a case_n once_o more_o they_o be_v with_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22._o 43._o so_o they_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a help_v and_o ease_v they_o in_o their_o sickness_n after_o death_n they_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o though_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o pompous_a burial_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v solemn_o convey_v by_o angel_n and_o gather_v up_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o christ_n himself_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n act_n 1._o once_o more_o after_o death_n they_o guard_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o angel_n guard_v christ_n sepulchre_n mat._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o god_n do_v set_v his_o guard_n as_o well_o as_o well_o as_o the_o high-priest_n their_o last_o ministry_n and_o service_n about_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o gather_v up_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24._o 31_o and_o then_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n cease_v 9_o this_o tutelage_n be_v ever_o administer_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 21._o you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n not_o their_o own_o not_o we_o but_o his_o pleasure_n the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v more_o powerful_a but_o no_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mean_n for_o it_o depend_v still_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o defence_n and_o outward_a support_n do_v their_o employment_n be_v to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n direction_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_n he_o engage_v his_o own_o 1_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n as_o also_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o zech._n 1._o you_o have_v a_o schem_n of_o providence_n the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n send_v the_o angel_n too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n the_o man_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o pre-figure_n his_o incarnation_n be_v thus_o represent_v and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n require_v and_o they_o as_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o agent_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o notice_n how_o all_o affair_n and_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v forth_o himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v use_v to_o mean_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o condescension_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o rejoice_v in_o name_n of_o service_n more_o then_o in_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v perform_v office_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_a creature_n a_o angel_n clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n will_v come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o christ_n direction_n to_o wait_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o mankindness_n which_o shame_v our_o envy_n their_o love_n be_v great_a to_o mankind_n and_o be_v affectionate_o desireous_a of_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o decline_v no_o office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o we_o they_o rejoice_v when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v as_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o man_n job_n 38._o 7._o and_o again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v man_n restore_n luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o at_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n what_o a_o price_n do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n god_n own_o court_n be_v their_o guard_n certain_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a calling_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o world_n see_v some_o worth_n in_o it_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o set_v such_o a_o guard_n upon_o it_o a_o guard_n so_o full_a of_o state_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a favour_n for_o mordicai_n to_o have_v a_o courtier_n of_o a_o great_a king_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n we_o have_v angel_n that_o still_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a service_n god_n say_v go_v and_o they_o go_v though_o it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o poor_a and_o mean_a creature_n we_o usual_o dispute_v command_n when_o we_o shall_v practise_v they_o and_o stick_v at_o duty_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o pattern_n mat._n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o with_o like_a readiness_n and_o submission_n no_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o mean_a and_o base_a for_o we_o the_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n when_o god_n command_v be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o guardianship_n of_o man_n second_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o 2._o god_n 1._o to_o wait_v for_o the_o angel_n help_v do_v you_o keep_v in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o your_o calling_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v safety_n and_o defence_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o you_o remember_v you_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o your_o action_n trial_n and_o suffering_n and_o bear_v up_o with_o a_o confidence_n become_v christian_n though_o you_o can_v do_v little_a as_o to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n interest_n what_o can_v god_n do_v by_o his_o angel_n 2._o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v this_o help_n not_o tempt_v god_n not_o grieve_v the_o angel_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o honourable_a attendance_n our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n offend_v they_o as_o it_o do_v god_n letoy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n yet_o vex_v with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a creature_n that_o still_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n pride_n lust_n and_o vanity_n be_v very_o offensive_a to_o they_o especial_o impurity_n and_o undecency_n in_o god_n worship_n about_o which_o they_o have_v a_o special_a attendance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bide_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n with_o loose_a dishevel_a lock_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v use_v a_o like_a argument_n to_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o naked_a breast_n now_o their_o immodesty_n be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o outface_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o observe_v this_o when_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o then_o oh_o come_v
king_n 11._o 9_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o so_o these_o 23._o year_n and_o jâ—r_n 25._o 3._o all_o this_o be_v remember_v and_o produce_v to_o convince_v the_o sinner_n this_o conviction_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o open_n of_o the_o conscience_n rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n past_a it_o be_v wonderful_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n their_o work_n and_o word_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o forget_v but_o do_v follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n challenge_v the_o sinner_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la 5._o egisti_fw-la opera_fw-la tua_fw-la sumus_fw-la sinner_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v we_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n then_o be_v that_o expression_n make_v good_a 23._o their_o iniquity_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o carnal_a practice_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o memory_n so_o that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o â—eaâ—_n of_o they_o more_o but_o there_o they_o find_v we_o out_o and_o pursue_v we_o to_o christ_n tribunal_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a publication_n and_o manifestation_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n or_o of_o most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o expose_v to_o the_o notice_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o as_o the_o context_n there_o show_v so_o eccles_n 12._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n if_o only_o discover_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n they_o be_v still_o keep_v secret_a wicked_a man_n be_v already_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n convince_v yea_o &_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v then_o god_n design_v to_o shame_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n how_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o suspect_a innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v vindicate_v and_o saint_n and_o angel_n applaud_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o judgement_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v now_o these_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v many_o way_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o pitiful_a complaint_n extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v wail_v and_o bemoan_v their_o case_n thus_o probable_o oh_o that_o ever_o i_o despise_v christ_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o truth_n slight_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n see_v rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o repetition_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v matth_n 25._o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n against_o they_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o and_o may_v possible_o accuse_v you_o to_o christ_n upon_o that_o score_n matth._n 18._o 10._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v now_o a_o tempter_n will_v then_o be_v a_o accuser_n one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o devil_n plead_v thus_o domine_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n lord_n let_v he_o be_v i_o by_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o by_o grace_n i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o have_v no_o heaven_n to_o offer_v he_o only_o a_o little_a carnal_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n by_o who_o example_n they_o have_v be_v reprove_v or_o condemn_v may_v give_v testimony_n against_o they_o john_n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o cry_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v may_v possible_o be_v renew_v james_n 5._o 4._o abel_n blood_n may_v cry_v out_o against_o cain_n afresh_o starve_a soul_n may_v cry_v out_o against_o a_o lazy_a minister_n oppress_a subject_n against_o a_o bloody_a magistrate_n the_o neglect_a poor_a against_o those_o that_o have_v shut_v their_o bowel_n against_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16._o 9_o again_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v less_o mean_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o because_o they_o go_v further_o in_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o lord_n purpose_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o other_o with_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v may_v complain_v of_o we_o dives_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o brethren_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n luk._n 16._o 28._o which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v his_o anguish_n they_o sin_v by_o his_o example_n i_o have_v produce_v these_o supposition_n only_o to_o make_v the_o conviction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o intelligible_a and_o effective_a again_o observe_v when_o christ_n have_v convince_v he_o will_v condemn_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o will_v execute_v conviction_n now_o make_v way_n many_o time_n for_o conversion_n but_o then_o for_o confusion_n now_o god_n kill_v that_o he_o may_v make_v alive_a but_o then_o they_o be_v present_o transmit_v and_o send_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o method_n of_o christ_n process_n in_o our_o judge_a ourselves_o let_v we_o examine_v judge_n execute_v not_o our_o self_n but_o our_o sin_n voluntary_a act_n prevent_v enforce_v from_o that_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o day_n chief_o lie_v against_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o these_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n unrighteousness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n rom._n 2._o 18._o but_o ungodliness_n do_v chief_o provoke_v for_o the_o first_o part_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la modum_fw-la ex_fw-la loco_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la tertullian_n uniuscujusque_fw-la praecepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o every_o command_n be_v know_v by_o the_o command_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n godliness_n be_v require_v and_o then_o righteousness_n or_o a_o care_n of_o moral_a duty_n if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o be_v ungodly_a see_v the_o note_n on_o verse_n 4._o where_o they_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a all_o atheist_n peeuliative_a and_o prastical_a pagan_n sinner_n that_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o neglect_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o reverence_n and_o dread_n of_o his_o majesty_n all_o these_o be_v ungodly_a person_n and_o also_o all_o that_o scof_n at_o religion_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n that_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n hate_v his_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n brand_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v you_o if_o i_o lâ—sted_v to_o dilate_v upon_o this_o argument_n now_o none_o of_o these_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o since_o they_o hate_v or_o neglect_n god_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n or_o appear_v among_o his_o servant_n they_o that_o have_v despise_v the_o 3._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n you_o that_o mock_v at_o godliness_n make_v duty_n the_o object_n of_o your_o scorn_n not_o your_o care_n how_o will_v christ_n scorn_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n comfortable_a to_o you_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o strict_a but_o godly_a for_o godliness_n be_v a_o notion_n distinct_a from_o holiness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v action_n just_a and_o good_a but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o aim_n at_o his_o
live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o lust_n have_v forget_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n it_o plead_v also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hope_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v pass_v on_o to_o another_o country_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o price_n and_o sinless_a estate_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v the_o point_n it_o dissuade_v we_o from_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n you_o 1_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v deny_v they_o and_o not_o gratify_v they_o otherwise_o you_o renounce_v your_o allegiance_n to_o god_n lust_n set_v up_o another_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o defiance_n with_o the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o his_o law_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o your_o lust_n crave_v another_o god_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o you_o say_v we_o will_v keep_v they_o can_v they_o be_v good_a subject_n that_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n law_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o a_o city_n not_o to_o harbour_v such_o and_o such_o traitor_n but_o to_o search_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n if_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o yea_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o discover_v they_o it_o argue_v they_o do_v inhaunt_v with_o traitor_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v in_o god_n name_n to_o look_v to_o our_o sinful_a lust_n to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o we_o go_v home_o and_o never_o regard_v it_o nay_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o grate_n upon_o the_o conscience_n herod_n will_v not_o have_v his_o herodias_n touch_v we_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v hard_a upon_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o otherwise_o you_o renâ—unee_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affestion_n and_o lust_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n that_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n and_o naked_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o prosess_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o you_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal_n 6._o 14_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o that_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o your_o heart_n linger_v as_o inordinate_o after_o carnal_a thing_n as_o ever_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n any_o decay_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6_o 5._o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3._o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n be_v to_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o after_o who_o do_v you_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o lust_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v you_o in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o put_v away_o your_o lust_n but_o also_o plead_v with_o you_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n titus_n 2._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v thâ—_n salvation_n teach_v you_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n nature_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o lust_n but_o sure_o god_n love_v christ_n much_o more_o than_o we_o love_v the_o world_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a like_o his_o essence_n yet_o god_n give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o grace_n sake_n god_n forbid_v a_o 19_o right_a eye_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n at_o what_o cost_n have_v grace_n be_v at_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v grace_n be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n for_o nothing_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o a_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v requireâ—_n thy_o life_n and_o thy_o child_n life_n but_o he_o only_o require_v thy_o lust_n thing_n not_o worth_a the_o keep_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o bad_a inmate_n which_o if_o we_o know_v its_o pestilent_a influence_n we_o need_v no_o more_o argument_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n thy_o lust_n god_n require_v thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o part_n with_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v never_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o shall_v grace_n plead_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o press_v to_o deny_v lust_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o dâ—ng_v for_o gold_n with_o a_o little_a brutish_a contentment_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o grace_n which_o have_v so_o deep_o pâ—e-engaged_n we_o plead_v for_o it_o 5._o consider_v what_o lust_n be_v it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n be_v like_o the_o calor_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o viâ—â—l_a heat_n but_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o feverish_a heat_n that_o oppress_v nature_n we_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v of_o a_o disease_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n so_o be_v drink_v to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n who_o will_v desire_v a_o feven_a to_o relish_v his_o drink_n better_o be_v without_o the_o disease_n then_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n better_o mortify_v lust_n then_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n lust_n let_v alone_o begin_v our_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a heat_n that_o at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o everlasting_a flame_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n be_v there_o where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o foot_n there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o deordination_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o affection_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o dominion_n we_o suffer_v lust_n to_o take_v the_o throne_n man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n the_o will_n be_v enslave_v and_o the_o mind_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n now_o shall_v we_o cherish_v these_o
bid_v they_o god-speed_n l_o st_z we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n john_n 2._o ep_n verse_n 11._o 3._o gross_a idolatry_n when_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n without_o sin_n 8._o the_o scandal_n of_o professor_n be_v ground_n of_o mourning_n but_o not_o ground_n of_o separation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o church_n guide_n must_v do_v their_o office_n discern_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o make_v sad_a yet_o if_o not_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v because_o god_n may_v own_v they_o for_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o as_o in_o corinth_n there_o be_v incâ—st_v heresy_n profaneness_n many_o that_o never_o have_v repent_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o yet_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n without_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n that_o be_v inform_v warn_v mourn_v if_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v pure_a for_o substance_n though_o the_o person_n be_v corrupt_a you_o may_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o far_o be_v to_o be_v own_v though_o guilty_a of_o much_o personal_a wickedness_n matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o laziness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v exhort_v and_o warn_v their_o fellow_n member_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministry_n and_o some_o pastor_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o rugged_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v that_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o those_o serious_a address_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v those_o exasperation_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v necessary_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o rnn_v into_o separate_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o more_o easy_o 9_o lawful_a separation_n must_v not_o be_v sudden_a till_o all_o due_a course_n be_v try_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 7._o love_n bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o endure_v much_o ere_o we_o go_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n when_o physician_n cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n they_o do_v not_o deâ—ight_v in_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n so_o when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a yet_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 405._o again_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o return_v when_o the_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o 10._o for_o the_o degree_n of_o separation_n take_v these_o rule_n if_o a_o afew_n separate_v for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n they_o shall_v only_o withdraw_v tarry_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o numerous_a body_n may_v go_v on_o to_o positive_a separation_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o ordinance_n but_o bold_o to_o profeâ—_n the_o right_a way_n again_o as_o long_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o separation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o a_o high_a it_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o present_o draw_v thing_n to_o a_o extremity_n in_o small_a difference_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v phil._n 3._o 16._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seond_a sin_n mention_v 2._o in_o this_o verse_n sensual_a he_o charge_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v usual_o sensual_a discipline_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o they_o that_o will_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o raven_n that_o be_v sâ—nt_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v carrion_n float_v abroad_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v coop_v up_o there_o and_o therefore_o return_v not_o so_o these_o find_v more_o liberty_n abroad_o than_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_a and_o inhaunt_v with_o such_o among_o who_o they_o may_v have_v room_n for_o their_o lust_n moreover_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v watch_v over_o they_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o good_a preservative_n against_o lust_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_a eccles_n 4._o 11._o straggler_n be_v more_o easy_o surprise_v they_o be_v sâ—aâ—tered_v and_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n ezek_n 34._o 6._o they_o that_o separate_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n they_o tuâ—n_v famulist_n now_o famulism_n be_v but_o paint_a atheism_n or_o antimonist_n and_o antimonism_n be_v but_o sin_n license_v and_o privilege_v again_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o pride_n wherewith_o separation_n be_v accompany_v with_o brutish_a lust_n usual_o unsanctisâ—ed_v knowledge_n run_v into_o pride_n and_o then_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o govern_v well_o then_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o that_o separate_v they_o be_v man_n of_o unbridled_a affection_n and_o without_o yoke_n and_o be_v usual_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o sensual_a person_n cast_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n say_v unto_o god_n depâ—rt_n from_o we_o job_n 21._o 14._o many_o now_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o sin_n pretend_v to_o live_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o next_o note_n be_v that_o sensual_a person_n be_v evil_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o sinner_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sensual_a those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worldly_a those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o proud_a the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o jam_fw-la 3._o 15._o with_o my_o comment_n there_o our_o work_n now_o lie_v with_o the_o â—ensual_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n and_o exploit_n to_o find_v they_o out_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sensuality_n be_v it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n there_o be_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o a_o allow_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o that_o create_v water_n create_v wine_n creature_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o necessity_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v often_o set_v off_o themselves_o with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o severe_a abstinence_n col._n 2._o 19_o '_o tic_o possible_a that_o by_o a_o undue_a rigour_n the_o body_n may_v be_v use_v a_o little_a too_o hardly_o and_o disable_v for_o better_a service_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o usual_o guilty_a of_o the_o excess_n then_o of_o the_o defect_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n and_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o for_o a_o great_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o therefore_o most_o man_n miscarry_v by_o appetite_n and_o a_o undue_a liberty_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o sport_n now_o to_o state_n the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n have_v set_v be_v very_o hard_a different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v lest_o pleasure_n become_v a_o master_n and_o reason_n a_o slave_n the_o two_o general_a limit_n be_v 1._o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v regard_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o too_o much_o oylâ—puâ—s_n ouâ—_n the_o lamp_n wine_n and_o woman_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprighrliness_n
best_a see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o heathen_n can_v say_v non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la we_o need_v light_n from_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o god_n that_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o those_o fresh_a and_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o unit_v and_o gather_v our_o heart_n together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ravel_v and_o flitter_v abroad_o by_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 86._o 11._o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v do_v as_o foolish_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o stink_a weed_n than_o flower_n we_o shall_v mingle_v many_o unfavoury_a worldly_a thought_n or_o deal_v as_o base_o and_o affront_o with_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v mingle_v sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o censer_n lust_n will_v be_v interpose_v in_o prayer_n and_o out-talking_a grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reverend_a and_o heedful_a we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6._o 18._o well_o then_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o prayer_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a service_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n we_o be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v at_o it_o and_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o come_v off_o kind_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n alas_o this_o be_v but_o babble_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o lip_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o court_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o notary_n to_o indite_v and_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o oh_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sure_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v our_o privilege_n or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v more_o comfortable_a access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 18._o verse_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o direct_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n as_o before_o he_o mention_v two_o duty_n conference_n and_o prayer_n so_o here_o two_o grace_n â—ove_n and_o hope_n keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ouâ—_n endeavour_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o yourselves_o some_o interpret_v it_o as_o before_o alii_fw-la alios_fw-la keep_v one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o we_o or_o else_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n which_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v command_v or_o beget_v it_o increase_v it_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o namely_o for_o that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o great_a work_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o look_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o mâ—rcy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n for_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v receive_v at_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v call_v mercy_n because_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v upon_o term_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o dispense_v by_o he_o john_n 17_o 2_o he_o hâ—th_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a lifâ—_n and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o introduce_v his_o people_n into_o their_o happy_a estate_n john_n 14_o 3_o unto_fw-la everlasting_a lifâ—_n our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o call_v everlasting_a life_n at_o other_o time_n everlasting_a glory_n observe_v hence_o 1._o in_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n 1._o of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n phâ—l_n 2._o 12_o 13_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a work_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n must_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o iâ—_n author_n be_v also_o finisher_n heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o the_o habit_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o ability_n to_o act_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v you_o but_o yet_o a_o concurrence_n there_o be_v of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o mother_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n feed_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v live_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a life_n of_o its_o own_o though_o it_o still_o be_v under_o the_o mother_n care_n and_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v and_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n you_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o think_v that_o god_n must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v all_o indeed_o but_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o idle_n wish_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a as_o long_o as_o our_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v again_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o keep_n 2._o of_o it_o why_o first_o we_o ourselves_o be_v prone_a to_o revolt_v 10._o this_o people_n love_v to_o wander_v and_o 10._o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o under_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n it_o be_v noteable_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o decay_n both_o of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a grace_n some_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o other_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o as_o to_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n aâ—_n distinguish_v from_o his_o latter_a 2_o câ—ron_n 17._o 3._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 2._o we_o be_v assault_v with_o continual_a temptation_n a_o importunate_a suitor_n by_o perseverance_n in_o his_o suit_n may_v at_o length_n prevail_v satan_n will_v lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o ask_v those_o that_o refuse_v at_o first_o may_v yield_v afterward_o long_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n may_v take_v the_o spirit_n a_o deform_a object_n when_o we_o be_v use_v to_o it_o seem_v less_o deform_v in_o dwell_v lust_n though_o long_o restrain_v break_v out_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n rose_n tree_n sâ—ipt_v in_o june_n bear_v in_o the_o winter_n many_o that_o in_o youth_n have_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a old_a age_n have_v find_v their_o lust_n more_o violent_a 3._o a_o man_n of_o long_a stand_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o past_a danger_n when_o his_o condition_n be_v doubtful_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a but_o when_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v well_o over_o and_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o freedom_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o peace_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o security_n by_o which_o all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul_n see_v rev._n 3._o
threaten_a and_o fence_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n with_o a_o curse_n gen._n 2._o 17._o if_o a_o boisterous_a lust_n bear_v down_o all_o mild_a motive_n it_o be_v good_a to_o scare_v the_o soul_n with_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n be_v good_a but_o the_o servility_n or_o slavishness_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a fear_v itself_o or_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n right_o conversant_a with_o its_o object_n god_n wrath_n and_o vindicative_a justice_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o convert_a and_o unconvert_v 1._o for_o the_o unconvert_v it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o security_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n psal_n 90._o 11._o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o they_o scorn_v it_o 2._o the_o convert_v be_v to_o fear_n god_n wrath_n mat._n 10._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n christ_n enjoin_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n see_v also_o heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n as_o a_o evil_a likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n favour_n yet_o we_o must_v fear_v it_o as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v and_o will_v certain_o upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o eschew_v it_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o flight_n and_o aversation_n not_o with_o a_o perplex_v and_o doubt_v fear_n well_o then_o so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a but_o now_o the_o servility_n that_o be_v sinful_a the_o servility_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o disâ—ingenuity_n of_o it_o when_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o torture_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n as_o a_o slave_n care_v not_o how_o his_o master_n good_n go_v to_o wrack_n so_o he_o may_v avoid_v stripe_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o enmity_n against_o god_n slavish_a fear_n hate_v god_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o wrath_n they_o wish_v his_o destruction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o cause_v but_o a_o incomplete_a reformation_n it_o make_v a_o man_n fotbear_v sin_n but_o not_o hate_v sin_n a_o wolf_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o the_o prey_n that_o yet_o keep_v his_o prey_v and_o devour_a nature_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v torment_n and_o perplexity_n in_o it_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o a_o tend_a conscience_n be_v a_o blessing_n but_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n be_v a_o judgement_n slave_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o torture_n and_o rack_n of_o perplex_v fear_n again_o from_o that_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o poor_a 4._o guilty_a secure_a sinner_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v so_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o security_n a_o drunkard_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o eph._n 4._o 19_o past_a ceiling_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o danger_n sinner_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o brand_n in_o the_o burn_a zech._n 3._o 2._o amos_n 4._o 11._o they_o be_v already_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v 3._o in_o point_n of_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o a_o sottish_a drunkard_n that_o be_v overpoysed_n by_o his_o own_o excess_n lie_v where_o he_o fall_v and_o except_v some_o friendly_a hand_n lift_v he_o up_o there_o he_o perish_v and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v they_o lie_v and_o die_v and_o fry_v in_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o 7._o minister_n be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n be_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_a coal_n do_v they_o fret_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n christian_n be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o carnal_a neighbour_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o cry_v fire_n fire_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o lust_n and_o error_n and_o will_v thou_o let_v they_o alone_o oh_o unkind_a the_o next_o point_n be_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n hate_v the_o garment_n 5._o spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n some_o sinner_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o they_o without_o defilement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o from_o such_o turn_n away_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o for_o our_o own_o caution_n evil_n make_v familiar_a by_o a_o customary_a converse_n seem_v less_o odious_a partly_o 12._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sosciety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o blemish_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n heb._n 12._o 15._o till_o they_o be_v disclaim_v partly_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o outcast_n from_o god_n people_n let_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v other_o learn_v to_o bear_v reverence_n to_o church-censure_n verse_n 94._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o apostle_n have_v persuade_v they_o to_o duty_n now_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n without_o who_o blessing_n exhortation_n or_o endeavour_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n from_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o total_a apostasy_n god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o altogether_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o office_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o believer_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n concern_v they_o and_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o total_a destruction_n and_n to_o present_v you_o faultless_a this_o clause_n show_v more_o clear_o that_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o length_n will_v present_v they_o faultless_a it_o be_v eph._n 5._o 27._o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o exceed_a joy_n be_v mean_v rather_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n then_o on_o christ_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a interview_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o to_o see_v he_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o 1._o all_o mean_n without_o the_o lord_n grace_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o 1._o fall_v the_o apostle_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o ask_v grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o say_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n we_o fall_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n our_o necessity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n
can_v support_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o encourage_v hope_n not_o to_o check_v industry_n use_v mean_n but_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n uphold_v we_o we_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o staff_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o the_o nurse_n hand_n hosea_n 11._o 3._o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o foot_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v and_o get_v a_o knock_n create_v grace_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o many_o difficulty_n one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la i_o shall_v fail_v the_o world_n ego_fw-la dicipian_n i_o will_v deceive_v they_o the_o devil_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la i_o will_v take_v they_o away_o but_o 〈…〉_z say_v ego_fw-la custodium_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o safety_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n we_o be_v carnal_a and_o there_o be_v carnal_a person_n about_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o restless_a enemy_n watch_v all_o advantage_n and_o sure_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n in_o we_o and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o many_o worldly_a desire_n we_o give_v they_o he_o but_o too_o too_o often_o therefore_o unless_o god_n keep_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o like_a feather_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o every_o temptation_n 2._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o according_o you_o find_v it_o urge_v in_o 2._o scripture_n see_v john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 4._o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v boez_n and_o jachin_n strength_n and_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o our_o confidence_n stand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o relief_n upon_o a_o threefold_a acount_n 1._o because_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o a_o disbelief_n of_o god_n power_n we_o stumble_v at_o his_o can_v rather_o than_o at_o his_o will_n one_o say_v mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v but_o another_o say_v mark_v 9_o 22._o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o sundry_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n the_o many_o let_n and_o discouragement_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a course_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o want_n of_o power_n be_v our_o great_a trouble_n but_o when_o we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v how_o almighty_a his_o power_n be_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o create_a opposition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o help_v we_o it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n can_v keep_v we_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v we_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v miscarry_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o christ_n we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o he_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n but_o a_o charge_n to_o save_v the_o elect_n see_v john_n 6._o 37_o 38._o 40._o they_o be_v under_o his_o care_n 〈…〉_z he_o will_v employ_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o relation_n or_o friend_n of_o we_o in_o court_n be_v a_o encouragement_n while_o the_o friendship_n and_o relation_n last_v 3._o the_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v many_o way_n exercise_v for_o our_o preservation_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o internal_a influence_n sway_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o his_o fear_n if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n than_o god_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o partly_o in_o overrule_a and_o dispose_v the_o temptation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v abâ—â—â—_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v partly_o in_o remove_v the_o temptation_n rebuke_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o unto_o that_o day_n when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v there_o will_v need_v explicit_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n before_o we_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n trust_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o with_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v 3._o observe_v jesus_n christ_n will_v one_o day_n make_v a_o solemn_a preservation_n 3._o of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o he_o will_v present_v you_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presentation_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o one_o make_v by_o believer_n themselves_o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o consent_v to_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n to_o be_v his_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o act_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o business_n than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o present_v ourselves_o too_o god_n 2._o by_o christ_n messenger_n they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o present_v you_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o minister_n can_v say_v here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o pledge_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n 3._o this_o presentation_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o now_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o present_v we_o 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o god_n 1._o to_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o that_o place_n our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o be_v represent_v by_o marriage_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v contract_v but_o there_o present_v actual_o bring_v to_o he_o when_o fit_v for_o his_o use_n as_o esther_n when_o she_o be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n she_o be_v first_o purify_v and_o supply_v with_o garment_n odour_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o then_o when_o the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v be_v present_v to_o he_o esther_n 2._o from_o 9_o to_o 12._o verse_n so_o we_o be_v choose_v elect_v to_o grace_n and_o then_o purify_v and_o prepare_v but_o at_o the_o king_n cost_n we_o have_v garment_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n wardrobe_n and_o odour_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n and_o then_o when_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n be_v do_v away_o we_o be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v the_o main_a stroke_n in_o this_o work_n 2_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 1_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v present_v you_o in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o antecedent_n you_o find_v in_o verse_n 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o to_o 28._o that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n govern_v now_o christ_n present_v we_o to_o god_n may_v be_v